pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
always_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n great_a example_n do_v work_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o most_o subtle_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o elaborate_v art_n of_o persuasion_n for_o though_o man_n be_v general_o shy_a of_o a_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o suspect_v a_o artifice_n where_o they_o discern_v a_o pierce_a wit_n and_o a_o ready_a invention_n and_o consequent_o be_v little_o better_v by_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o sloth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o good_a example_n which_o do_v more_o powerful_o charm_v they_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a force_n not_o easy_o elude_v this_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o it_o so_o firm_o have_v believe_v beside_o it_o do_v after_o the_o most_o lively_a manner_n represent_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o its_o desirableness_n and_o its_o beauty_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o great_a example_n do_v also_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n to_o do_v virtuous_o and_o that_o our_o excuse_n be_v but_o pretext_n and_o cover_n to_o our_o sloth_n and_o laziness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o community_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o represent_v his_o example_n to_o those_o who_o survive_v he_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a many_o excellent_a person_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o little_a observation_n they_o have_v affect_v privacy_n and_o avoid_v crowd_n and_o shun_v public_a notice_n their_o modesty_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o many_o other_o who_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v while_o they_o live_v have_v yet_o be_v soon_o forget_v after_o their_o decease_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o do_v they_o right_o in_o transmit_v their_o memory_n to_o posterity_n upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o small_a account_n of_o our_o reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a author_n i_o sincere_o declare_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n for_o beside_o my_o want_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o of_o many_o other_o help_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o my_o excuse_n i_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o one_o who_o upon_o all_o account_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o it_o our_o author_n john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o rector_n house_n of_o stoke_n upon_o trent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o as_o for_o this_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n i_o find_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o one_o of_o his_o academical_a exercise_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o dr._n arrow-smith_n public_a divinity_n professor_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o that_o doctor_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n above_o name_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o doctor_n near_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n in_o northumberland_n himself_o near_o newcastle_n under_o line_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o very_a dear_a affection_n call_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o dear_a interest_n and_o in_o another_o most_o passionate_o and_o most_o elegant_o lament_v she_o under_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o she_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n thomas_n lightfoot_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v shelton_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o stoke_n above_o name_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o industry_n indefatigable_a and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o his_o constant_a care_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o diligent_a instruct_v and_o catechise_v the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o his_o preach_a do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o unwearied_a care_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o thirty_o six_o year_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n above_o name_v die_v july_n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o and_o in_o the_o eighty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n our_o author_n mother_n be_v mrs_n elizabeth_n bagnall_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o a_o very_a good_a family_n three_o of_o which_o family_n be_v make_v knight_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o their_o martial_a prowess_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o then_o war_n in_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o die_v jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1636._o at_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o our_o author_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o a_o grammar_n school_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n whitehead_n schoolmaster_n at_o morton-green_a near_o congerton_n in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n there_o he_o continue_v till_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1617._o and_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n william_n chappel_n then_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o afterward_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o dublin_n and_o last_o lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n in_o ireland_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n college_n he_o give_v great_a proof_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o great_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n his_o tutor_n tell_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o young_a pupil_n meaning_n lightfoot_n who_o he_o think_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o all_o the_o undergraduate_n in_o the_o town_n he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o neglect_v it_o there_o and_o lose_v that_o skill_n in_o it_o which_o he_o bring_v thither_o and_o for_o logic_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fancy_v that_o contentious_a and_o quarrelsome_a study_n it_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o quiet_a genius_n of_o this_o young_a student_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o learned_a society_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bachelor_n of_o arts._n after_o this_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o his_o former_a master_n mr._n whitehead_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o a_o famous_a school_n at_o repton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n his_o conversation_n there_o be_v as_o please_v to_o the_o master_n as_o his_o mildness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o boy_n who_o be_v under_o his_o trust_n sometime_o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o settlement_n after_o this_o be_v at_o norton_n under_o hales_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n this_o be_v near_o to_o bellaport_v in_o the_o same_o county_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a sir_n rowland_n cotton_n knight_n who_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n then_o his_o patron_n afterward_o and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v this_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o singular_a learning_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n cotton_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n he_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o the_o early_a instruction_n of_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n who_o often_o lodge_v and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n reside_v at_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o read_v and_o render_v into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o or_o eight_o
at_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n hold_v there_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n benjamin_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la aut_fw-la terribilius_fw-la sonâ—it_fw-la olim_fw-la shibbole_v gileaditarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o gileadite_n ancient_o sound_v not_o more_o dangerous_o than_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n of_o late_a whereas_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o use_v to_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n that_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n speak_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o holiness_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o heathenism_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v if_o further_a account_n of_o he_o have_v come_v to_o hand_n from_o such_o his_o learned_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o can_v or_o will_v have_v impart_v they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o draught_n of_o he_o which_o however_o defective_a it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o these_o notice_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o such_o person_n who_o well_o know_v he_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o partly_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o print_a epistle_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o other_o letter_n loose_a paper_n note-book_n and_o other_o m_o s_o s._n in_o my_o hand_n which_o course_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o fashionable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v historical_a matter_n epistolaris_fw-la historia_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la historia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n favore_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o author_n fair_o and_o true_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o read_v he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o digest_v it_o in_o this_o method_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a rhapsody_n of_o remainder_n of_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v this_o excellent_a man_n and_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n the_o method_n i_o know_v be_v not_o so_o correct_v and_o exact_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v be_v allow_v if_o any_o will_v know_v our_o author_n better_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o book_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v doctor_n lightfoot_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o own_o character_n in_o every_o page_n there_o he_o may_v read_v and_o see_v learning_n diligence_n accuracy_n candour_n humility_n a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o earnest_a scrutiny_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v every_o where_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v we_o retire_v from_o read_v this_o long_a relation_n without_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o further_o than_o to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n then_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n but_o lose_v our_o time_n great_a example_n be_v great_a argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o imitation_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o among_o good_a man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o course_n he_o do_v and_o try_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o that_o let_v use_v his_o tool_n i_o mean_v industry_n study_n constancy_n and_o especial_o modesty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n without_o which_o last_n if_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n thousand_o have_v fail_v thereof_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v seneca_n judgement_n puto_fw-la multos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la putassent_fw-la se_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o many_o may_v have_v arrive_v to_o wisdom_n have_v they_o not_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o final_o if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o advantage_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o other_o as_o all_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n i._o stripe_n ad_fw-la autorem_fw-la etsi_fw-la jam_fw-la tristem_fw-la glacies_fw-la incarcerat_fw-la annum_fw-la excidit_fw-la &_o rigida_fw-la penna_fw-la caduca_fw-la manu_fw-la ipse_fw-la licet_fw-la stupeat_fw-la concretus_fw-la pyxidis_fw-la humour_n durus_n &_o in_fw-la nigras_fw-la perneget_fw-la ire_n notas_fw-la immo_n etiam_fw-la resoluta_fw-la focis_fw-la prodire_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la pallens_fw-la conspecta_fw-la lacryma_fw-la nigra_fw-la nive_v quamvis_fw-la musarum_fw-la stagnent_fw-la in_o marmora_fw-la fontes_fw-la fluminis_fw-la obliti_fw-la vena_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la fluat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la dextrae_fw-la veteri_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la amico_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la undarum_fw-la vena_fw-la dabit_fw-la silicis_fw-la gratulor_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lightfoot_n volumine_fw-la justo_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la donet_fw-la postuma_fw-la cura_fw-la tuos_fw-la nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nunâ—_n te_fw-la compellat_fw-la amice_fw-la musa_fw-la memor_fw-la palpi_fw-la suspicion_n procul_fw-la tu_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la percurris_fw-la singula_fw-la sordes_fw-la edoctus_fw-la planta_fw-la transiliisse_fw-la levi_fw-la dumque_fw-la tuas_fw-la longis_fw-la redimis_fw-la de_fw-la noctibus_fw-la horas_fw-la concinnas_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la diem_fw-la abstulerat_fw-la quondam_a legis_fw-la gens_fw-la invida_fw-la clavem_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la svo_fw-la postea_fw-la condiderat_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la ruspando_fw-la reperisti_fw-la hac_fw-la plurima_fw-la pandis_fw-la et_fw-la reseras_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la latuere_fw-la diu_fw-la sic_fw-la clavam_fw-la alcidae_fw-la extorques_fw-la ensemque_fw-la goliae_n cum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la phariis_fw-la das_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cunctas_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la opes_fw-la w._n d._n johannes_n light_a foot_n s._n t._n p._n agro_n staffordiensi_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la mundoniae_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la hertfordiensi_fw-la rector_n aulae_fw-la s._n catharinae_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la praefectus_fw-la et_fw-la eliensis_n canonicus_n erudition_n omnifaria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la orientali_fw-la instructissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la thalmudicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la miro_fw-la judicii_fw-la acumine_fw-la tractavit_fw-la et_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la venam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la rarum_fw-la sine_fw-la scoriis_fw-la s._n scripture_n obscurioribus_fw-la lucem_fw-la dedit_fw-la confusis_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la in_o chronologiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eruendis_fw-la conjector_n felicissimus_fw-la et_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vindex_n strenuus_fw-la intimus_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la mist_n qui_fw-la secretiora_fw-la adyta_fw-la penetravit_fw-la sacra_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la atria_fw-la mensus_fw-la est_fw-la calamo_fw-la veer_fw-la angelico_n terram_fw-la canaaniticam_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la deperditam_fw-la face_n requirens_fw-la thalmudica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la literas_fw-la optimis_fw-la ornavit_fw-la moribus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la candore_fw-la summo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la eximia_fw-la amicis_fw-la maximum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la svi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la senectute_n vegeta_fw-la studendo_fw-la scribendo_fw-la concionando_fw-la lubenter_fw-la impensa_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la erat_fw-la mortale_fw-la horis_fw-la vero_fw-la hebraice_n &_o talmudice_fw-la impensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la sacrum_n whereas_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v insert_v several_a error_n escape_v in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v some_o other_o since_o observe_v upon_o review_v thereof_o what_o more_o the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o be_v desire_v courteous_o to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n errata_n in_o the_o life_n and_o appendix_n page_n ix_o line_n 10._o read_v lodice_n p._n xix_o l._n 1._o r._n all_o p._n xxii_o l._n 37._o r._n knorr_n p._n xxvi_o l._n 1._o r._n turretinus_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n and_o as_o one_o p._n xxix_o l._n 12._o r._n master_n and_o patron_n p._n xxx_o l._n 2._o r._n we_o now_o commemorate_v ibid._n l._n 12._o r._n myself_o i_o shall_v p._n xxxvii_o l._n 19_o r._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 21._o for_o §_o 14._o read_v 24._o p._n 46._o for_o 400_o man_n r._n 600._o p._n 37._o for_o syris_n r._n syria_n p._n 369._o for_o mugdala_n r._n magdala_n p._n 453._o l._n
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o this_o journey_n over_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o thus_o join_v their_o story_n together_o the_o time_n and_o action_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o have_v see_v how_o luke_n and_o john_n have_v supply_v be_v there_o any_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n either_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v psal._n 133._o 3_o act_n 7._o 16_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o fines_n judaeae_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la be_v mean_v fines_n judaeorum_fw-la because_o the_o syrian_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n moses_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v a_o law_n to_o put_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o a_o law_n to_o divorce_v her_o deut._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o former_a show_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o latter_a permit_v to_o mitigate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o interpret_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o cruel_a effect_n that_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v have_v produce_v have_v there_o be_v no_o mitigation_n they_o brag_v of_o that_o law_n of_o divorce_n as_o if_o it_o favour_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n jerus_n kiddushin_n fol._n 58._o 3._o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n say_v divorce_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o truth_n here_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v only_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n when_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v after_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o it_o it_o require_v most_o serious_a weigh_v whether_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v undispensable_a now_o after_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v and_o continue_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n section_n lxiv_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 13_o to_o ver._n 32._o luke_n chap._n xviii_o from_o ver_n 15._o to_o ver._n 31._o infant_n bring_v to_o christ._n a_o rich_a man_n depart_v sorrowful_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v evidence_n the_o order_n and_o as_o luke_n have_v help_v out_o their_o briefness_n before_o so_o do_v they_o also_o again_o help_v we_o out_o about_o his_o order_n who_o child_n be_v these_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n not_o unbeliever_n doubtless_o but_o the_o child_n of_o some_o that_o profess_a christ_n why_o do_v they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o their_o come_n for_o why_o at_o they_o more_o than_o at_o all_o other_o that_o have_v come_v for_o that_o end_n their_o bring_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o receive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o assert_v they_o for_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v mark_n 10._o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n yet_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o see_v the_o like_a again_o rom._n 13._o 8_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o sure_a trial_n how_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o expression_n common_a in_o the_o nation_n talm_a bavamenia_n fol._n 38._o fancy_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v of_o pumbeditha_n where_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o elephant_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n section_n lxv_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n for_o make_v plain_a the_o order_n and_o connexion_n join_v this_o speech_n to_o that_o before_o the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o but_o wild_o apply_v to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n a_o king_n hire_v many_o workman_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hire_v for_o his_o work_n for_o more_o than_o what_o be_v enough_o what_o do_v the_o king_n he_o take_v he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o up_o and_o down_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n the_o workman_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o he_o also_o give_v he_o his_o full_a wage_n with_o they_o the_o workman_n repine_v and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n and_o this_o man_n labour_v but_o two_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o full_a wage_n with_o we_o the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o this_o man_n have_v labour_v more_o in_o two_o hour_n than_o you_o have_v do_v all_o day_n so_o r._n bon_fw-fr labour_v more_o in_o the_o law_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n than_o another_o in_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 5._o section_n lxvi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o tiding_n come_v to_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n at_o sect._n 63._o christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n back_o be_v the_o message_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n to_o their_o sick_a brother_n the_o story_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n thence_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n be_v most_o general_o construe_v as_o point_v to_o that_o story_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 12._o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n which_o seem_v very_o improper_a and_o unconsonant_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v john_n use_v such_o a_o anticipation_n it_o be_v neither_o material_a to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o chap._n 11._o to_o tell_v that_o mary_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v her_o brother_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o needless_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o here_o since_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o tense_n as_o do_v proper_o denote_v a_o action_n past_a and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o its_o just_a propriety_n it_o be_v mary_n which_o have_v anoint_v 3._o whereas_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o john_n shall_v anticipate_v it_o here_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o anoint_v that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o refer_v to_o a_o anoint_v pass_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v show_v what_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n mary_n have_v with_o christ_n which_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o send_v to_o he_o about_o her_o sick_a brother_n for_o she_o have_v wash_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n heretofore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n therefore_o point_v at_o a_o action_n past_a and_o indeed_o they_o point_v at_o that_o story_n of_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n luke_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n who_o use_v these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o anoint_v before_o whereunto_o to_o refer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o gospel_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o well_o and_o renowned_o know_v and_o record_v by_o luke_n before_o that_o he_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o famous_a notice_n and_o memorial_n section_n lxvii_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o mark_n chap._n x._o ver._n 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n the_o message_n from_o mary_n and_o martha_n about_o their_o sick_a brother_n invit_v
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
this_o stay_n of_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n he_o fight_v with_o beast_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o bestial_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o time_n for_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o hubbub_n of_o demetrius_n paul_n companion_n be_v hale_v present_o into_o the_o theatre_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o if_o there_o the_o people_n have_v that_o that_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o asiarchae_n or_o theater-officer_n be_v paul_n friend_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o before_o 3._o demetrius_z his_o uproar_n which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o luke_n have_v mention_v of_o he_o be_v not_o till_o after_o he_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v 4._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v seem_v clear_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o combat_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 5._o the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o asia_n by_o which_o he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o well_o of_o the_o tumult_n of_o demetrius_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n in_o it_o as_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n near_o dearth_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o two_o above_o write_v which_o be_v part_n of_o paul_n last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n of_o that_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o nero_n succee_v he_o a_o wretch_n who_o memory_n be_v not_o worth_a look_v after_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o detestation_n yet_o must_v we_o in_o our_o further_a progress_n of_o view_v the_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o rank_v his_o epistle_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o chronical_a observation_n of_o his_o year_n paul_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephosus_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o act_n 20._o 31._o and_o yet_o luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n specifi_v only_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n ver_fw-la 8._o 10._o the_o compare_v of_o which_o two_o sum_n together_o do_v help_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o namely_o that_o he_o spend_v three_o month_n in_o dispute_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o asia_n the_o expiration_n of_o his_o three_o year_n be_v about_o pentecost_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero._n christ_n lv_o nero._n i_o act_v chap._n xix_o vers._n 21_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n pauls_n thought_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o have_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o nero_n a_o new_a emperor_n that_o decree_n be_v extinct_a and_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n open_v to_o they_o again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v little_o conceive_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o of_o his_o nation_n there_o nor_o he_o himself_o come_v thither_o without_o certain_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v if_o claudius_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o nero_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o paul_n thereupon_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a again_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o farewell_n journey_n and_o visit_n to_o macedonia_n achaiah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v there_o claudius_n die_v the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o nero_n instant_o succeed_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o much_o clemency_n and_o mansuetude_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o titus_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a prince_n exceed_v not_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n in_o goodness_n and_o seneca_n if_o he_o flatter_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o tutorage_n of_o he_o give_v he_o this_o among_o many_o other_o encomium_n of_o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o potes_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n praedicare_fw-la audacter_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la tutelamque_fw-la tuam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la neque_fw-la vi_fw-la neque_fw-la clam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ereptum_fw-la rarissimam_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la adhuc_fw-la principum_fw-la concessam_fw-la concupisti_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la uni_fw-la homini_fw-la tam_fw-la charus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n magnum_fw-la longumque_fw-la ejus_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o claudius_n death_n can_v come_v to_o be_v report_v at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v like_a the_o new_a year_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n may_v be_v step_v in_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n hear_v the_o news_n and_o that_o a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o rome_n be_v open_v for_o the_o jew_n again_o he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n and_o then_o to_o set_v for_o macedon_n and_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n upon_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedon_n before_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o call_v at_o corinth_n in_o the_o way_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o again_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o between_o vers._n 22._o and_o vers._n 23._o of_o this_o xix_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o remove_n thence_o namely_o at_o pentecost_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o he_o have_v now_o be_v at_o ephesus_n well_o towards_o three_o year_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_a all_o along_o hitherto_o many_o people_n be_v continual_o convert_v but_o even_o now_o late_o many_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a art_n devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v the_o renew_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n still_o when_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19_o 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o stay_v there_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n come_v from_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o with_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o he_o upon_o their_o return_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o epistle_n send_v by_o titus_n and_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o some_o postscript_n have_v name_v timothy_n for_o the_o the_o bearer_n antedate_v his_o journey_n to_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o go_n to_o macedon_n but_o in_o his_o return_n back_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n have_v already_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o come_v that_o way_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o apollos_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o brethren_n to_o corinth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v a_o faction_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v begin_v under_o his_o name_n the_o church_n be_v exceed_o break_v into_o division_n which_o produce_v very_o doleful_a effect_n among_o they_o these_o several_a enormity_n rage_v in_o that_o church_n though_o so_o late_o and_o so_o noble_o plant_v and_o all_o original_o derive_v
degree_n towards_o be_v entrust_v with_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v this_o r._n haggai_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v parnasin_n deacon_n he_o urge_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v all_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o deaconship_n be_v call_v rule_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v if_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o bench_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v best_a take_v from_o and_o within_o himself_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v both_o elder_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v profess_v scholar_n the_o talmudick_n place_n now_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o r._n eliezer_n one_o of_o their_o great_a rab_v be_v a_o parnas_n or_o deacon_n in_o a_o synagogue_n the_o episcopi_fw-la or_o minister_n be_v title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distinct_o thus_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o former_a to_o denote_v their_o laboriousness_n in_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o latter_a their_o laboriousness_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o syriack_n here_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o law_n among_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o this_o one_o out_o of_o jeruslin_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jonah_n pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o r._n acha_n bar_n ulla_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o able_a teacher_n they_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v pay_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o levitical_a be_v far_o deceive_v for_o as_o some_o be_v indeed_o pay_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n so_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o 48_o university_n josh._n 21._o to_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o land_n into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o they_o tithe_n be_v also_o pay_v for_o their_o maintenance_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a widow_n even_o much_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n own_o rule_n that_o they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o herein_o be_v good_a the_o talmudick_n treatise_n jevamoth_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o see_v maim_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o widow_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v widow_n by_o divorce_n nor_o widow_n young_a but_o of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o grave_n and_o holy_a qualification_n not_o that_o these_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a ado_n the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v no_o more_o charge_n than_o themselves_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o bring_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o young_a widow_n their_o age_n and_o those_o time_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n without_o which_o teach_v communicate_v with_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o mix_v and_o marriage_n indifferent_o with_o heathen_a meet_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n within_o may_v make_v such_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o marry_v with_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v charge_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chap._n 3._o 15._o the_o very_a title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v ordinary_o style_v vid._n maym._n in_o mamrin_n per._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o part_n paul_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v for_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o way_n visit_v crect_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v set_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o titus_n shall_v have_v stay_v there_o till_o further_a time_n for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v late_o concern_v titus_n be_v consider_v how_o paul_n send_v he_o with_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o after_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o never_o meet_v till_o titus_n come_v up_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o in_o that_o first_o journey_n to_o macedonia_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o in_o creeâ—_n for_o titus_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v again_o since_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o at_o his_o second_o come_v up_o to_o macedonia_n namely_o after_o his_o travel_v in_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a journey_n into_o syria_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o this_o that_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_v from_o greece_n and_o from_o his_o prevent_v journey_n he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o warning_n tit._n 3._o 12._o which_o two_o particular_n joint_o observe_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o macedonia_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v after_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n to_o have_v go_v for_o syria_n but_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o some_o jew_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o again_o to_o macedonia_n in_o his_o return_n thither_o or_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v whether_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o macedonia_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o macedonia_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n either_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o or_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o the_o postscript_n have_v date_v it_o from_o nicopolis_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n from_o which_o word_n as_o the_o affixer_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v gather_v some_o ground_n to_o date_n it_o thence_o so_o other_o have_v gather_v better_a ground_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o date_v thence_o because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n may_v be_v a_o endless_a inquiry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cretan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 8._o but_o whether_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o return_v with_o
to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v adrianus_n besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v be_v for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1._o 20._o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceed_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodiness_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesness_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v marâ—ial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n â—1_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_z forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n
tradition_n how_o damnable_a heresy_n arise_v from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o have_v see_v copious_o as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o through_o the_o epistle_n some_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o some_o apostate_n diffuse_v poison_n so_o deadly_a and_o so_o affluent_a that_o it_o undo_v multitude_n by_o backslide_v the_o venom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a malignity_n yet_o both_o extreme_n meet_v alike_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o prove_v most_o deadly_a the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n prevert_v divers_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o precise_a course_n of_o their_o judaisme_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o apostatise_v as_o far_o misjude_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n these_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a as_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n of_o justication_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o other_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o soil_n as_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n altogether_o as_o do_v the_o sadducee_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o start_v from_o judaisme_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gangreen_a in_o their_o epistle_n which_o though_o they_o grow_v and_o be_v at_o full_a ripeness_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v yet_o do_v they_o fade_v but_o little_a when_o she_o be_v down_o as_o the_o first_o wretched_a stock_n of_o heretic_n that_o rise_v simon_n cerinthus_n meander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n appear_v either_o in_o judea_n or_o at_o least_o there_o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n as_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n so_o the_o most_o of_o those_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o sow_v and_o which_o grow_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o have_v some_o root_n or_o other_o in_o judaisme_n or_o receive_v some_o curse_a moisture_n from_o thence_o to_o nourish_v they_o by_o judaisme_n i_o here_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n though_o differ_v within_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n look_v upon_o palestine_n and_o you_o have_v it_o thus_o stock_v in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o 1._o with_o pharisees_n of_o seven_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o sotah_n fol._n 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2._o with_o sadducee_n at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o sort_n if_o not_o more_o 3._o with_o samaritan_n 4._o with_o essean_n baithusaeans_n you_o may_v reckon_v with_o sadducee_n or_o samaritan_n whether_o you_o will_n now_o the_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o this_o mixture_n will_v afford_v nourishment_n to_o any_o evil_a weed_n of_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v sow_v these_o be_v as_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n but_o all_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o baithusaean_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o the_o sanhedrin_n about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o state_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n rosh_n hashan_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o sadducee_n laugh_v the_o pharise_n to_o scorn_n about_o wash_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n chagig_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o dispute_n jadaim_v per._n 4._o halec_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o samaritan_n perpetual_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o story_n now_o all_o these_o be_v alike_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n what_o mischief_n may_v not_o they_o several_o do_v in_o poison_v and_o seduce_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o arch_a heretic_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n though_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dositheus_n orlah_n per._n 2._o halac_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebion_n jerus_n joma_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n jevam._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o chetub_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o papias_n also_o be_v a_o talmud_n name_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v one_o so_o zealous_a of_o tradition_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o jew_n partly_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o the_o apostatise_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v then_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o now_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o continue_v body_v together_o as_o a_o corporation_n of_o iniquity_n in_o judea_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o succession_n of_o their_o school_n plain_o to_o be_v read_v there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o little_a and_o when_o they_o want_v there_o then_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o their_o three_o university_n in_o babylonia_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o school_n and_o name_n of_o the_o larned_a man_n know_v there_o not_o only_o till_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o but_o even_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o as_o these_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a take_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n take_v his_o pandect_a of_o error_n from_o these_o his_o predecessor_n tradition_n false_a miracle_n legend_n ceremony_n merit_n purgatory_n implicit_a faith_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n so_o derive_v from_o this_o source_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o legacy_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o second_o taint_n we_o mention_v that_o these_o primitive_a jew_n set_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o posterity_n but_o too_o much_o also_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o into_o allegory_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o little_o profit_v of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o any_o that_o read_v philo_n judaeus_n and_o the_o jewish_a derushim_n the_o talmud_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o dispute_n but_o sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o how_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctor_n do_v darash_n mystical_o expound_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o have_v direct_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o philo_z in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o theraputae_n or_o essean_n relate_v that_o they_o have_v use_v this_o mystical_a kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o old_a and_o how_o near_o the_o christian_n of_o judea_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v thenceforward_o to_o be_v plant_v to_o the_o esseni_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o pliny_n and_o mela_n that_o place_n the_o esseni_fw-la along_o the_o vale_n that_o coast_v upon_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o old_a habitation_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o from_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o christ_n warn_v we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n to_o flee_v be_v the_o mountainous_a of_o judea_n as_o be_v touch_v section_n xi_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o spite_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o corrupt_a text._n here_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v they_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o what_o some_o lay_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o foist_v a_o corrupt_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o christian_n and_o so_o befool_v they_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v their_o ancestor_n by_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o so_o impose_v 1._o it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n solicitousness_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o use_n to_o preserve_v the_o text_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o uncorruptness_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o assert_v that_o for_o true_a with_o all_o industry_n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n â—roateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
aaron_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o seek_v for_o his_o house_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o hebron_n this_o place_n have_v be_v excellent_o renown_v in_o ancient_a time_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n give_v of_o isaac_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n here_o abraham_n have_v his_o first_o land_n and_o david_n his_o first_o crown_n and_o here_o lie_v inter_v the_o three_o couple_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o leah_n and_o as_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n of_o mary_n haste_v hither_o after_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o either_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v she_o about_o elizabeth_n or_o to_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o or_o to_o minister_v to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a belliedness_n or_o that_o the_o baptist_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n indeed_o that_o she_o may_v there_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n where_o so_o many_o type_n figure_n and_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o have_v go_v before_o namely_o in_o hebron_n for_o first_o this_o suit_v singular_o with_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o god_n use_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v begin_v to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o messiah_n even_o among_o those_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o give_v second_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o that_o this_o shiloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o three_o the_o evangelist_n so_o punctual_o describe_v this_o city_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o christ_n then_o john_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n may_v indifferent_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n whatsoever_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o john_n that_o shall_v bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v in_o the_o city_n hebron_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o nazaret_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o angel_n talk_v with_o she_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n ver._n 40._o and_n salute_v elizabeth_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o a_o wall_n or_o floor_n between_o as_o consider_v serious_o on_o ver_fw-la 42._o 44._o ver._n 41._o the_o babe_n leap_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o jacob_n and_o esau_n stir_v in_o the_o womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o leap_v of_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n elizabeth_z in_o ver_fw-la 44._o add_v the_o babe_n leap_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o leap_v any_o more_o than_o they_o but_o that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n or_o this_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v outward_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a joy_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a joy_n at_o all_o as_o psalm_n 65._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a hill_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o exultation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o the_o babe_n in_o my_o womb_n leap_v with_o extraordinary_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o do_v ver._n 45._o and_n bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v elizabeth_z in_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o a_o man_n a_o priest_n age_a learned_a eminent_a and_o the_o message_n to_o he_o of_o more_o appear_a possibility_n and_o marry_o a_o woman_n mean_v unlearned_a and_o of_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o tiding_n to_o her_o most_o incredible_a both_o to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o she_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o ver._n 48._o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o and_o psal._n 25._o 16._o and_o import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o observation_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o here_o for_o some_o of_o they_o render_v this_o clause_n thus_o he_o have_v look_v on_o my_o humility_n with_o approbation_n and_o other_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n she_o deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o by_o it_o she_o be_v primely_a dispose_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lxx_o who_o must_v best_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o signify_v a_o look_n of_o another_o nature_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v here_o by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a spanish_a french_a deodates_n italian_n dutch_a and_o all_o latin_n that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 16._o 11._o &_o 41._o 52._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o again_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 8._o 33._o compare_v with_o the_o original_a in_o isa._n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o profane_a and_o heathen_a author_n distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o former_a understanding_n as_o we_o do_v here_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o one_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o ver_fw-la 52._o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_o bear_v the_o sense_n we_o follow_v four_o if_o the_o virgin_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o lowliness_n to_o give_v it_o its_o desert_n she_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v intolerable_o proud_a in_o the_o value_v of_o her_o humility_n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v as_o gen._n 30._o 13._o not_o only_o thou_o oh_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v i_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v ver._n 51._o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o virgin_n aim_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o follow_v at_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o some_o conceive_v she_o do_v and_o mean_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v monarchy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v now_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o since_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o interpret_v they_o not_o so_o restrictive_o as_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a example_n but_o of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o wicked_a section_n iii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n i_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o gen._n 5._o 1._o book_n 6._o book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n as_o generation_n be_v take_v gen._n 2._o 4._o and_o 37._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n not_o of_o this_o chapter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o christ_n alliance_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v according_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n use_v the_o very_a
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
these_o two_o date_n sometime_o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o luke_n 22._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v mean_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o act._n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 43_o 44._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 16._o 28._o because_o then_o he_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n matth._n 21._o 40_o 41_o 43._o 2._o it_o signify_v the_o change_a administration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v before_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o that_o spiritual_a service_n be_v enwrap_v under_o those_o formality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o but_o that_o now_o the_o change_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o so_o great_a that_o those_o outside_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o internal_a substance_n only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v date_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o this_o change_n do_v first_o begin_v luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o time_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o change_n be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65._o 16._o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o &_o 21._o 43._o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o matth._n 6._o 33._o &_o 13._o 46._o &_o 15._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 24_o 25._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o enquiry_n that_o we_o be_v about_o concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v own_o some_o appearance_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n his_o forerunner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n certain_o his_o argument_n from_o christ_n miracle_n do_v speak_v he_o as_o think_v those_o day_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o appear_v such_o argument_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o produce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o nathaniel_n conclude_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v wonderful_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o secret_a passage_n of_o he_o under_o a_o figtree_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n resolve_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4._o 29._o so_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v this_o undoubted_a conclusion_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o for_o messiah_n john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n ergo_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o luke_n 11._o 20._o for_o such_o wonder_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n such_o like_a argument_n be_v those_o john_n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 16._o &_o 11._o 47_o 48._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n of_o those_o time_n find_v these_o so_o evince_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n towards_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o but_o by_o that_o curse_a tergiversation_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a that_o christ_n wrought_v these_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 15._o john_n 10._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o time_n succeed_v have_v seek_v to_o evade_v they_o by_o this_o assertion_n that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11_o 12._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o see_v do_v that_o undoubted_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n easy_o read_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a like_o argument_n show_v that_o even_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o observe_v once_o of_o the_o nation_n will_v ready_o have_v construe_v his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o very_a syllable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v which_o reason_v may_v be_v heighten_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n in_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v so_o long_o cease_v and_o shall_v now_o so_o break_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v none_o be_v wrought_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o the_o connexion_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n or_o harshness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o direct_v and_o proper_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o as_o nicodemus_n by_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v so_o by_o his_o judaical_a and_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o they_o expect_v under_o messiah_n shall_v take_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o outward_a change_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o earthly_a glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v no_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o and_o in_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o those_o day_n he_o must_v also_o suffer_v a_o changedness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o to_o read_v it_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o either_o of_o the_o expression_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n from_o above_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n and_o privilege_n they_o rely_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o estate_n they_o exceed_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o jewish_a author_n how_o great_a matter_n they_o speak_v of_o accrue_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
12._o 1_o 5._o 10_o 11._o mar._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o book_n for_o their_o book_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o open_v and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n but_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o roul_n of_o paper_n and_o hence_o be_v their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exekiel_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 8._o 1._o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o humble_a 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o quotation_n from_o esay_n do_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n verbatim_o but_o only_o in_o that_o clause_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v only_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o which_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v by_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o common_o use_v that_o word_n to_o translate_v both_o adonai_n and_o jehovah_n by_o 2._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v the_o word_n jehovah_n again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a have_v omit_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o though_o it_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o 3._o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o it_o have_v render_v to_o heal_n bring_v the_o word_n up_o to_o its_o full_a sense_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a it_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a for_o it_o mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o humble_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagouge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wintess_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephs_n son_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n 2._o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o this_o proverb_n the_o jew_n common_o utter_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phycisian_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n tanchumah_n have_v it_o in_o a_o legendary_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o lamech_n wife_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o will_v no_o more_o associate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v to_o adam_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n adam_n advise_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o husband_n they_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n thou_o part_v from_o thy_o mate_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o otherwise_o tanch_v fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v here_o also_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v only_o unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n st._n matth_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._o vers._n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a need_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n hither_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n or_o two_o forward_a for_o although_o luke_n have_v lay_v it_o so_o close_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n that_o christ_n take_v into_o galilee_n after_o yet_o be_v the_o parallel_a story_n in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o so_o plain_o point_v out_o to_o have_v be_v after_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o method_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n jesus_n indeed_o depart_v into_o galilee_n present_o after_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o story_n john_n 1._o 43._o and_o there_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n joh._n 2._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o abide_v a_o while_n at_o capernaum_n verse_n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o and_o in_o judea_n he_o stay_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v at_o liberty_n john_n 3._o 23._o but_o then_o jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o foresee_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o judea_n therefore_o he_o make_v for_o galilee_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n come_v up_o to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o there_o heal_v the_o ruler_n servant_n at_o distance_n vers_n 43_o 46._o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o epiphonema_n to_o the_o story_n forego_v the_o first_o word_n be_v change_v from_o and_o to_o thus._n thus_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o matthew_n thus_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o return_v to_o galilee_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o lay_v story_n so_o close_o together_o as_o luke_n have_v do_v these_o two_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o occurence_n come_v between_o as_o in_o this_o evangelist_n act_v 9_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 19_o 1._o compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 10._o to_o john_n 10._o 40._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o henceforward_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n fall_v in_o together_o at_o the_o next_o section_n in_o one_o and_o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewâ—…s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inâ—…ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
law_n of_o which_o person_n and_o of_o which_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v single_a in_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o where_o they_o be_v name_v double_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pair_n the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o two_o be_v nasi_n or_o precedent_n and_o the_o second_o name_v be_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o vicepresident_n 2._o that_o this_o cabbalah_n or_o traditional_a law_n who_o conveyance_n they_o thus_o pretend_v from_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o receive_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o illustration_n and_o practical_a gloss_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n they_o that_o fix_v these_o positive_a practical_a sense_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n and_o comment_v this_o traditional_a law_n into_o particular_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o rule_n to_o the_o nation_n whereby_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o every_o generation_n be_v add_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o so_o they_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o unto_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n and_o lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o legislative_a determine_n upon_o this_o unwritten_a law_n be_v thus_o 1._o the_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n and_o rise_v and_o a_o specious_a colour_n for_o all_o their_o tradition_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v constitution_n to_o fence_v the_o law_n from_o violation_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o high_a they_o bring_v in_o invention_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o law_n indeed_o nothing_o worth_a take_v a_o pattern_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hedge_n that_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o write_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o her_o mother_n milk_n now_o to_o make_v sure_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o fence_v it_o with_o this_o tradition_n thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o milk_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n the_o command_n teach_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v but_o till_o midnight_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n far_o enough_o from_o transgress_v beracoth_n per._n 1._o and_o such_o another_o hedge_n they_o make_v to_o the_o time_n in_o that_o story_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o tanchumah_n fol._n 37._o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o they_o stone_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o aim_n to_o this_o hedge_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o all_o their_o constitution_n they_o hammer_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n decree_n and_o custom_n or_o practice_n vid._n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v the_o exquisite_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n law_n which_o they_o hew_v out_o of_o their_o cabbalah_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o forbid_v other_o or_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o example_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o say_v you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n they_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v what_o service_n be_v that_o that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o fix_a time_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o obligation_n to_o this_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n tie_v to_o it_o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 1._o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergency_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o or_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v my_o author_n last_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o from_o judaisme_n turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o vex_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o import_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v another_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o prayer_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o month_n and_o so_o all_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v ninteen_o ibid._n per._n 2._o sect._n iu._n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o state_v and_o settle_v the_o groundwork_n be_v pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n expound_v the_o write_a law_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o several_a congregation_n the_o superstructure_n be_v legislative_a and_o practical_a sense_n make_v hereupon_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o determination_n be_v call_v the_o scribe_n and_o those_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n 1._o the_o nasi_n and_o ab_n death_n din_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n who_o be_v the_o special_a treasurer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v descend_v from_o moses_n 2._o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n out_o of_o this_o cabbalah_n and_o do_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n 3._o those_o man_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o other_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n and_o read_v public_a lecture_n in_o explication_n of_o these_o tradition_n as_o hillel_n shammai_n gamaliel_n tyrannus_n or_o turnus_n act_v 22._o 3._o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o those_o that_o expound_v these_o law_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n according_a to_o which_o several_a acceptation_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n into_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o for_o the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n the_o receiver_n and_o
in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n language_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v render_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o caution_n enough_o if_o with_o as_o much_o warrant_n of_o the_o language_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 39_o etc._n 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o christ_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o injunction_n as_o require_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v historical_o as_o relate_v that_o they_o do_v search_v they_o and_o so_o it_o lie_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v you_o search_v or_o search_v you_o it_o be_v very_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n namely_o that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o main_a induction_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o denote_v a_o narrow_a or_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o so_o the_o italian_a of_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o guardate_v diligentement_n but_o i_o rather_o construe_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v say_v in_o they_o you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v which_o lie_v far_o fair_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o study_v the_o scripture_n scrutinous_o and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o than_o take_v thus_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n the_o currency_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o hard_a here_o to_o make_v out_o of_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v serious_o weigh_v and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o question_n quest._n 1._o whereas_o the_o next_o section_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fair_o lead_v we_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o levy_n call_v have_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o feast_n that_o he_o make_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n of_o his_o call_n if_o not_o on_o the_o same_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o part_v his_o call_n and_o his_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v do_v which_o all_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v so_o close_o together_o matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o mark_v 2._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o ans._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o time_n of_o levy_n call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n by_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n thither_o so_o will_v he_o find_v by_o one_o passage_n afterward_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n but_o his_o feast_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o his_o call_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v this_o in_o matth._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jairus_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o beg_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n while_o christ_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n not_o fast_v and_o of_o new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n which_o speech_n as_o luke_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v make_v at_o levy_n feast_n luke_n 5._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o that_o will_v study_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n a_o long_a space_n after_o that_o time_n which_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v give_v for_o levy_n call_v in_o the_o section_n precede_v and_o at_o the_o same_o distance_n must_v we_o lay_v levy_n feast_n quest._n 2._o but_o since_o the_o story_n of_o levy_n call_v and_o of_o his_o feast_n must_v be_v part_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o lay_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o call_n above_o any_o other_o part_n or_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n answ._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o will_v be_v make_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o as_o cyrill_v and_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v so_o because_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o feast_n last_o mention_v before_o chap._n 2._o 23._o and_o a_o passover_n be_v so_o soon_o mention_v after_o chap._n 6._o 4._o but_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n john_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n public_a ministry_n reckon_v it_o by_o passover_n if_o the_o feast_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o a_o passover_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
at_o ephesus_n 56_o 1_o nero._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n 57_o 2_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o now_o may_v we_o in_o some_o scantling_n fix_v those_o story_n to_o their_o time_n which_o hang_v loose_o before_o namely_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n conversion_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o velleius_n paterculus_n tiberius_n keep_v himself_o still_o in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o still_o at_o capri_n coss_n capri_n capri_n capri_n dion_n sub_fw-la his_o coss_n for_o this_o year_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n and_o haunt_v in_o some_o place_n about_o four_o mile_n off_o but_o come_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n towards_o it_o that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o 17._o of_o of_o of_o in_o libre_fw-la cap._n 17._o when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o nanmachy_n or_o the_o pool_n in_o tiber_n where_o they_o use_v their_o sport_a sea-fight_n and_o return_v again_o but_o the_o cause_n not_o know_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o under_o these_o consul_n both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n be_v his_o marry_v forth_o the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n which_o they_o name_v not_o and_z julia_z and_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n drusilla_n to_o l._n cassius_n julia_n to_o m._n vinicius_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o that_o m._n vinicius_n to_o who_o paterculus_n dedicate_v his_o short_a and_o sweet_a roman_a history_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v very_o near_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a vinicius_n himself_o but_o that_o paterculus_n show_v that_o his_o vinicius_n be_v consul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_z dion_z agree_v with_o he_o show_v an._n v._o c._n 783._o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n but_o this_o vinicius_n tiberius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o tacitus_n intimate_v be_v only_o a_o knight_n but_o a_o consul_n son_n howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n shine_v forth_o and_o flourish_v the_o excellent_a wit_n and_o matchless_a pen_n of_o that_o historian_n a_o author_n know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o his_o original_a be_v from_o the_o campanian_o as_o himself_o witness_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n no_o pen_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o draw_v his_o pedigree_n and_o character_n as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o take_v only_o his_o own_o word_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la verecundia_fw-la domestici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dum_fw-la verum_fw-la refero_fw-la subtraham_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o for_o modesty_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o minatius_n magius_n my_o great-grandfather_n father_n a_o man_n of_o asculum_n who_o be_v grandchild_n be_v be_v be_v or_o grandchild_n nephew_n to_o decius_n magius_n a_o renown_a prince_n of_o the_o campanian_o and_o a_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o trusty_a to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o war_n that_o with_o a_o legion_n which_o he_o have_v band_v pompey_n take_v herculaneum_n together_o with_o t._n didius_n when_o l._n silvius_n besiege_v and_o take_v in_o consa_n of_o who_o virtue_n both_o other_o but_o especial_o and_o most_o plain_o q._n hortensius_n have_v make_v relation_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o loyalty_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v full_o requite_v by_o enfranchise_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o make_v two_o of_o his_o son_n praetor_n his_o grandfather_n be_v c._n velleius_n master_n of_o the_o engeneer_n to_o cn._n pompey_n m._n brutus_n and_o tyro_n a_o man_n say_v he_o second_o to_o none_o in_o canâ—pany_n who_o i_o will_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n he_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o nero_n tiberius_n his_o father_n out_o of_o naples_n who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o singular_a friendship_n with_o he_o be_v now_o unwieldy_a with_o age_n and_o bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o accompany_v he_o any_o long_o he_o slay_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o profession_n thus_o speak_v he_o joint_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o about_o the_o time_n that_o augustus_n adopt_a tiberius_n after_o i_o have_v be_v field-marshal_n i_o become_v a_o soldier_n of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v send_v with_o he_o general_n of_o the_o horse_n into_o germany_n which_o office_n my_o father_n have_v bear_v before_o for_o nine_o whole_a year_n together_o i_o be_v either_o a_o spectator_n or_o to_o my_o poor_a ability_n a_o forward_a of_o his_o most_o celestial_a design_n be_v either_o a_o commander_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o hungarian_n and_o dalmatian_n and_o other_o nation_n revolt_v my_o meaness_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o eminent_a officer_n for_o have_v end_v my_o service_n with_o the_o horse_n i_o be_v make_v questor_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o senator_n i_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o design_v i_o lead_v a_o part_n of_o the._n army_n deliver_v to_o i_o by_o augustus_n from_o the_o city_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o my_o questorship_n the_o lot_n of_o my_o province_n be_v remit_v i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o he_o to_o he_o again_o partner_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v magius_n celer_n velleianus_fw-la that_o likewise_o attend_v tiberius_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a war_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o make_v praetor_n when_o he_o write_v that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o we_o now_o have_v extant_a he_o have_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o he_o call_v justum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o justa_fw-la volumina_fw-la but_o so_o far_o have_v time_n and_o fortune_n deny_v we_o so_o promise_v and_o so_o promise_v a_o piece_n that_o this_o his_o abstract_n be_v come_v short_a home_o and_o miserable_o curtail_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v epitome_n too_o common_o devour_v the_o original_a and_o pretend_v to_o ease_v the_o toil_n of_o read_v large_a volume_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o neglect_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v somewhat_o happy_a that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v preserve_v as_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o as_o excellent_a compacture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n wherein_o sweetness_n and_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o truth_n shortness_n and_o variety_n be_v so_o compact_v and_o compound_v together_o that_o it_o find_v few_o parallel_v either_o roman_a or_o other_o §_o 2._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n about_o usury_n the_o too_o common_a and_o the_o too_o necessary_a evil_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o breed-bate_n have_v several_a time_n heretofore_o disturb_v that_o state_n though_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a course_n still_o be_v take_v about_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o interest_n of_o money_n lend_v be_v proportion_v and_o limit_v only_o at_o the_o dispsal_n of_o the_o lender_n a_o measure_n always_o inconstant_a and_o often_o unconscionable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o a_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v proportionable_a in_o our_o english_a coin_n to_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o shilling_n afterward_o by_o a_o tribune_n statute_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o at_o last_o the_o trade_n be_v quite_o forbid_v but_o such_o weed_n be_v ever_o grow_v again_o though_o weed_v out_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o do_v this_o partly_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o rich_a make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o pofit_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o supply_n gracchus_n now_o praetor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o matter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o perplex_v as_o himself_o he_o perplex_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o
be_v man_n desert_v and_o leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o a_o devil_n the_o plain_a and_o rustic_a gaul_n hit_v he_o right_n and_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n when_o see_v he_o in_o these_o his_o posture_n of_o his_o foolish_a deity_n and_o laugh_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o caius_n what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o laugh_v he_o answer_v bold_o and_o escape_v with_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n §_o 6._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n how_o these_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o common_a advantage_n that_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o man_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o weapon_v with_o malice_n as_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o flattery_n and_o blasphemous_a claw_v at_o home_n so_o be_v it_o soon_o blazon_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o and_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o many_o god_n it_o be_v good_a contentment_n to_o have_v they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o new_a god_n all-god_n their_o prince_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o such_o impiety_n and_o what_o especial_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n who_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v already_o this_o opportunity_n suit_v with_o the_o spiteful_a desire_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v have_v desire_v for_o now_o think_v flaccus_n he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o caesar_n indeed_o by_o be_v ungracious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o have_v the_o alexandrian_n a_o double_a forward_v beside_o their_o own_o malice_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o prince_n first_o flaccus_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o synagogue_n oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewith_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n law_n proclaim_v they_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o at_o last_o give_v free_a and_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o use_v their_o will_n upon_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n their_o malice_n think_v meet_v and_o now_o their_o tragedy_n begin_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v above_o two_o part_n of_o five_o the_o alexandrian_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o ransack_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v they_o force_v they_o into_o a_o strait_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o room_n to_o stir_v one_o for_o another_o much_o less_o to_o make_v any_o orderly_a battalion_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o for_o resistance_n in_o this_o strait_a both_o of_o place_n and_o fortune_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speedy_o suffer_v famine_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o sustenance_n leave_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v one_o another_o here_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o great_a complain_v but_o no_o relief_n plenty_n enough_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o none_o for_o they_o and_o abundance_n of_o every_o thing_n necessary_a but_o pity_n the_o poor_a crowd_v strave_v and_o distress_a people_n those_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o courage_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o streak_v abroad_o and_o steal_v forth_o of_o their_o enclosure_n for_o food_n and_o fresh_a air_n some_o to_o the_o shore_n some_o into_o the_o city_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o also_o be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stay_v impound_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o linger_a for_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v catch_v as_o no_o where_n can_v they_o go_v but_o descry_v they_o be_v either_o stone_v club_a or_o burn_v to_o death_n yea_o often_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n so_o murder_v all_o of_o a_o heap_n some_o they_o smoke_v and_o choke_v to_o death_n in_o a_o fire_n where_o they_o want_v fuel_n to_o burn_v they_o out_o some_o they_o hale_v with_o rope_n tie_v about_o their_o ankle_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o neither_o spare_v they_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o mangle_v they_o in_o piece_n their_o synagogue_n they_o all_o burn_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n house_n adjoin_v their_o house_n they_o deface_v and_o their_o life_n they_o take_v away_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o flaccus_n in_o this_o bloodiness_n have_v do_v enough_o by_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o passive_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n himself_o in_o the_o scene_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o other_o in_o this_o mischief_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o in_o authority_n eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n for_o a_o senate_n of_o their_o own_o be_v tolerate_v by_o augustus_n and_o allow_v they_o he_o send_v for_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o the_o street_n for_o a_o derision_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v public_o scourge_v some_o to_o death_n some_o to_o the_o linger_a out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o cause_v also_o a_o pretend_a search_n to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o jew_n house_n for_o armour_n pretend_v a_o suspicion_n of_o their_o insurrection_n but_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o soldier_n the_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o pillage_n and_o oppression_n he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n against_o who_o he_o can_v take_v a_o occasion_n or_o find_v cavil_n nor_o reverence_v he_o any_o festival_n for_o their_o execution_n nor_o omit_v any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o torture_n here_o be_v the_o first_o smart_a blow_n to_o count_v of_o that_o this_o nation_n feel_v since_o they_o call_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o some_o of_o this_o city_n be_v nimble_a agent_n for_o the_o comapssing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o matyr_n steven_n act._n 6._o 9_o §_o 7._o agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n you_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o stay_n of_o agrippa_n will_v not_o be_v long_o at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o entertainment_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o his_o invitation_n to_o his_o own_o home_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o good_a his_o welcome_a thither_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o as_o full_a of_o unkindness_n because_o the_o unkindness_n be_v from_o his_o own_o sister_n herodias_n the_o incestuous_a wife_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o once_o some_o comfort_n to_o this_o her_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n grow_v now_o the_o bitter_a envy_a of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o woman_n ever_o active_a to_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o twine_v a_o whip_n for_o she_o own_o back_n it_o grive_v she_o to_o see_v the_o unlooked_a for_o pomp_n of_o the_o new_a king_n agrippa_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o late_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n of_o fortune_n and_o in_o her_o bilboes_n debt_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v but_o the_o other_o day_n flee_v from_o his_o wife_n country_n and_o friend_n for_o poverty_n and_o shame_n unable_a to_o pay_v the_o money_n that_o he_o ought_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o unable_a to_o borrow_v more_o and_o now_o he_o be_v return_v again_o with_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n and_o with_o pomp_n and_o train_n agreeable_a to_o both_o oh_o how_o this_o grate_a her_o haughty_a and_o emulative_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n to_o his_o promotion_n or_o in_o disdain_n to_o her_o degree_n that_o be_v now_o below_o he_o which_o be_v the_o more_o like_a the_o shower_n and_o storm_n of_o her_o discontent_n do_v shower_n upon_o her_o husband_n she_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n the_o present_a spectacle_n of_o agrippa_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o inferioritie_n tax_v he_o with_o dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a dignity_n which_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n twit_v he_o for_o be_v a_o underling_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o persuade_v he_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o travail_n for_o that_o prevention_n and_o in_o fine_a work_v so_o with_o he_o by_o uncessant_a clamour_n that_o though_o he_o can_v well_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v sit_v quiet_a at_o home_n yet_o he_o be_v induce_v or_o drive_v to_o travail_n and_o she_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n to_o caius_n agrippa_z be_v not_o unacquainted_a
overcome_v domitius_n in_o eloquence_n whereas_o domitius_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o overcome_v he_o by_o silence_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §_o 1._o herod_n and_o herodias_n before_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v now_o to_o present_v to_o caius_n as_o bloody_a a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n herodias_n that_o have_v commit_v as_o much_o murder_n in_o take_v away_o but_o one_o man_n life_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o he_o and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v meet_v together_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n that_o either_o sex_n can_v then_o afford_v be_v meet_v together_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o not_o long_o since_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o her_o herod_n for_o husband_n i_o may_v not_o call_v he_o ship_v for_o rome_n to_o purchase_v if_o possible_a the_o emperor_n good_a respect_n and_o with_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n agrippa_z know_v of_o this_o their_o journey_n and_o suspect_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o envy_n and_o emulation_n to_o he_o so_o will_v it_o terminate_v if_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n fortunatus_n after_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o leisure_n to_o come_v or_o in_o policy_n try_v how_o his_o letter_n will_v speed_v and_o be_v entertain_v before_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n at_o baiae_n they_o all_o meet_v before_o caesar_n and_o agrippa_n complaint_n by_o writing_n meet_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o lay_v to_o herod_n charge_n confederacy_n with_o sejanus_n at_o rome_n and_o with_o artabanus_n in_o parthia_n and_o a_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n at_o his_o own_o home_n sufficient_a to_o furnish_v seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o revolt_n herod_n not_o be_v able_a upon_o question_v to_o deny_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o about_o his_o arm_n give_v caius_n presumption_n to_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o other_o whereupon_o he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o thank_v herodias_n by_o his_o look_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o caesar_n will_v have_v spare_v herodias_n for_o agrippa_n sake_n as_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o she_o refuse_v the_o courtesy_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o but_o very_o just_o neither_o for_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o she_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o she_o in_o her_o folly_n that_o have_v cause_v it_o both_o their_o estate_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n caius_n bestow_v upon_o agrippa_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o go_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o think_v and_o repent_v too_o late_o how_o wholesome_a the_o counsel_n be_v that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o §_o 2._o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n still_o perplex_v and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n where_o the_o last_o year_n we_o leave_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o distress_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o still_o be_v so_o oppress_v plunder_v and_o massacre_v by_o flaccus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o utmost_a refuge_n be_v to_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o a_o miserable_a refuge_n you_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o flaccus_n his_o permission_n and_o assistance_n when_o they_o make_v this_o motion_n and_o request_n to_o he_o foolish_a man_n to_o expect_v such_o courtesy_n from_o their_o great_a enemy_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o intention_n promise_v to_o speed_v their_o petition_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v it_o pretend_v to_o have_v send_v it_o away_o he_o keep_v and_o suppress_v it_o and_o answer_v neither_o his_o promise_n nor_o their_o expectation_n either_o in_o haste_n or_o in_o assist_v thus_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n lie_v wait_v in_o uncertain_a hope_n but_o in_o certain_a misery_n look_v for_o some_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o rome_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v still_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o last_o come_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o countryman_n agrippa_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o old_a grudge_n in_o his_o bosom_n against_o flaccus_n for_o his_o base_a usage_n of_o he_o at_o his_o last_o be_v there_o and_o he_o promote_v their_o cause_n to_o caesar_n with_o the_o best_a excuse_n he_o can_v make_v for_o they_o and_o with_o some_o bitter_a accuse_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o govenour_n §_o 3._o flaccus_n his_o downfall_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o agrippa_n letter_n with_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o this_o unjust_a and_o murderous_a governor_n or_o both_o or_o some_o other_o conjoin_v caius_n ere_o long_o send_v bassus_n a_o centurion_n with_o his_o band_n into_o alexandria_n to_o apprehend_v flaccus_n he_o steal_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n lest_o his_o approach_n have_v it_o be_v detect_v shall_v have_v breed_v commotion_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o inquire_v for_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o soldier_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o flaccus_n and_o he_o be_v both_o at_o supper_n with_o stephanio_n one_o of_o the_o freeman_n of_o tiberius_n thither_o he_o get_v with_o all_o secrecy_n and_o scout_v before_o the_o house_n he_o send_v in_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n habit_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o servingman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o servitor_n to_o see_v what_o store_n of_o company_n be_v there_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o small_a he_o burst_v in_o with_o his_o man_n and_o apprehend_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a operation_n that_o this_o sudden_a action_n have_v with_o flaccus_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o but_o the_o feast_n be_v intermit_v because_o of_o their_o common_a misery_n but_o now_o somewhat_o solace_v by_o the_o event_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o flaccus_n he_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n and_o there_o try_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n 〈…〉_o isle_n of_o andros_n where_o what_o become_v of_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o year_n §_o 4._o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n still_o distress_v flaccus_n the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o alexandria_n they_o be_v thus_o happy_o rid_v of_o but_o a_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v spring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o corruption_n at_o rome_n helicon_n a_o servant_n of_o tiberius_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o now_o of_o caius_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o such_o a_o master_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o prince_n favour_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o already_o in_o no_o ordinary_a measure_n bend_v himself_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n skill_n and_o flattery_n to_o traduce_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o envious_a alexandrian_n have_v by_o their_o ambassador_n espy_v this_o advantage_n do_v spur_v he_o forward_o who_o need_v no_o incitation_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n they_o urge_v he_o on_o to_o prosecute_v that_o malicious_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o he_o perform_v according_o with_o a_o renew_a impetuousness_n add_v to_o his_o present_a spleen_n by_o his_o future_a expectation_n and_o present_a fee._n the_o miserable_a jew_n thus_o betray_v lie_v under_o distress_n and_o under_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n for_o a_o season_n and_o can_v not_o learn_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o they_o address_v a_o number_n of_o petitioner_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o helicon_n if_o possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o state_n and_o grievance_n and_o a_o petition_n for_o some_o remedy_n and_o redress_v their_o legation_n and_o embassy_n they_o indeed_o present_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n till_o the_o next_o year_n yet_o since_o philo_n say_v that_o they_o take_v their_o voyage_n in_o the_o
in_o hand_n in_o haste_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n of_o malice_n with_o bitter_a repentance_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n with_o preparation_n to_o walk_v better_o lean_v on_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n haste_v to_o leave_v this_o worldly_a egypt_n thus_o be_v the_o passover_n first_o eat_v in_o egypt_n after_o which_o all_o egypt_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o their_o child_n for_o murder_a israel_n child_n this_o night_n be_v ill_o to_o they_o but_o the_o night_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v worse_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n egypt_n be_v destroy_v israel_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n hell_n be_v destroy_v mankind_n deliver_v when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v up_o with_o they_o joseph_n bone_n and_o so_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o down_o thither_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o thence_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v dead_a bone_n with_o he_o by_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n i_o can_v think_v it_o idle_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o night_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v also_o by_o night_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o sacrament_n of_o israel_n look_v for_o a_o dawn_a when_o the_o true_a light_n which_o they_o foresignify_v shall_v appear_v the_o jew_n do_v find_v thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o the_o slay_v of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 2._o the_o eat_n of_o it_o 8._o 3._o not_o to_o eat_v it_o raw_a or_o boil_a 9_o 4._o not_o to_o leave_v aught_o of_o it_o 10._o 5._o the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n 15._o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 18._o 7._o that_o leaven_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o 19_o 8._o not_o to_o eat_v aught_o mix_v with_o leaven_n 20._o 9_o a_o apostate_n jew_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 43._o 10._o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o 45._o 11._o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o 46._o 12._o not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o 46._o 13._o no_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o 48._o how_o various_o they_o comment_n upon_o these_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o overcurious_a they_o be_v in_o observe_v these_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n their_o writing_n do_v witness_v their_o fold_n of_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o three_o unleavened_a cake_n their_o water_n and_o salt_n their_o search_n for_o leaven_n their_o cast_v forth_o of_o leaven_n and_o their_o curse_v of_o leaven_n their_o grace_n over_o their_o table_n their_o prayer_n over_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o wash_v they_o their_o word_n over_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n their_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o come_v out_o their_o word_n over_o their_o bitter_a herb_n their_o passover_n psalm_n the_o 113._o &_o 114._o all_o these_o and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o accurate_o in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o english_a both_o for_o his_o recreation_n satisfaction_n and_o some_o instruction_n but_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v that_o which_o some_o one_o have_v do_v before_o and_o beside_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v study_n but_o steal_a hour_n employ_v my_o idle_a hour_n to_o the_o write_n of_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v witness_v to_o some_o that_o my_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v seem_v more_o idle_a in_o thus_o write_v than_o if_o i_o have_v be_v idle_a indeed_o to_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o i_o can_v only_o answer_v it_o be_v youth_n age_n may_v do_v better_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o world_n from_o babel_n be_v scatter_v into_o divers_a tongue_n we_o need_v not_o other_o proof_n then_o as_o diogenes_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n by_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o our_o confuse_a speak_v once_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n one_o speech_n and_o one_o consent_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o targ._n jerusal_n upon_o gen._n 11._o 1._o but_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la as_o say_v st._n austen_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n disagree_v not_o only_o different_a disposition_n but_o also_o different_a language_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o come_v to_o babel_n with_o a_o disagree_a agreement_n and_o they_o come_v away_o punish_v with_o a_o speechless_a speech_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la principatum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapit_fw-la while_o every_o one_o strive_v for_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o austen_n they_o agree_v against_o god_n in_o their_o nagnavad_n lan_o siguda_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o a_o rendezvouz_n for_o idolatry_n as_o the_o same_o jeruselamy_n but_o they_o come_v away_o speak_v each_o to_o other_o but_o not_o understand_v of_o each_o other_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o babel_n be_v like_o adam_n corruption_n hereditary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o never_o come_v under_o the_o rod_n at_o grammar_n school_n but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o ancestor_n rebellion_n at_o babel_n into_o how_o many_o country_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o one_o in_o epiphanius_n say_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o he_o do_v little_a towards_o it_o epiph._n coâ—â—_n haeret._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o tongue_n those_o shinaar_n rebel_n be_v scatter_v be_v no_o less_o confuse_a work_n to_o find_v out_o than_o be_v they_o at_o the_o tower_n so_o divers_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n that_o it_o make_v the_o confusion_n more_o confuse_v 1_o confuse_v confuse_v confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o euphorus_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v seventy_o five_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o five_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o natural_a dialect_n of_o speech_n appear_v to_o be_v seventy_o two_o as_o our_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v thus_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o who_o conceit_n herein_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o aaron_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n tantum_n sacerdotem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o clemens_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o nation_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n school_n ring_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o child_n learn_v to_o high-prize_n themselves_o from_o their_o father_n a_o stately_a claim_n be_v this_o to_o israel_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o dangerous_a man_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o one_o people_n therefore_o when_o israel_n want_v strength_n to_o keep_v this_o challenge_n they_o do_v it_o by_o sleight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o thrice-learned_n master_n broughtons_n opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o lest_o tale_n shall_v have_v be_v tell_v out_o of_o their_o school_n concern_v their_o scornful_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o the_o number_n shall_v both_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o meet_a number_n may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o rumour_n seventy_o so_o in_o gen._n 10._o the_o septuag_n put_v in_o two_o cainans_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o that_o seventy_o and_o by_o both_o they_o may_v incur_v danger_n therefore_o they_o add_v five_o more_o to_o spoil_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o saint_n steven_n follow_v their_o translation_n then_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â—_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â—_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n â—ell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
foot_n their_o own_o canon_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v morning_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o say_v their_o phylactery_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o daylight_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n 2._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n beraâ—_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o man_n religion_n to_o day_n do_v you_o say_v your_o phylactery_n this_o morning_n my_o good_a father_n of_o the_o council_n before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n another_o business_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n effectual_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n either_o robe_v you_o of_o your_o prayer_n or_o rob_v your_o prayer_n of_o charity_n iv_o now_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o use_v to_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o gift_n exod._n xxiii_o 15._o but_o when_o and_o how_o be_v this_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o day_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n or_o praetor_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o chagiga_n or_o passover_n s_o but_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v what_o time_n they_o allow_v to_o day_n for_o that_o 1._o 〈…〉_o 28._o &_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d sanâ—edr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o purpose_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v any_o one_o to_o die_v let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 63._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v counsel_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n let_v that_o be_v consider_v 4._o consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v consider_v sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v cap._n 4._o case_n of_o money_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o night_n capital_a cause_n be_v try_v in_o the_o day_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n judgement_n in_o case_n of_o money_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_v or_o acquit_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v pass_v the_o same_o day_n if_o it_o be_v for_o acquit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o condemn_v it_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n who_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o judge_n who_o leaven_v his_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n who_o delay_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v it_o rest_v all_o night_n that_o he_o may_v sift_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a than_o the_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o think_v at_o first_o sight_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o examine_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n or_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o may_v better_o perceive_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o glossary_a on_o bab._n sanhedr_n 1._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 35._o 1._o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o judge_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o feast-day_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 24._o 4._o &_o moe_v katon_n fol._n 63._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o a_o feast-day_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o feast-day_n which_o indeed_o say_v the_o gloss_n be_v observe_v in_o pecuniary_a trial_n and_o care_n be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o capital_a cause_n it_o take_v not_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v be_v write_v the_o day_n before_o you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o trial_n concern_v our_o saviour_n life_n dispatch_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sit_v 2._o and_o that_o too_o on_o a_o feast-day_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v himself_o strangulatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v strangle_v namely_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o be_v in_o he_o three_o day_n together_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n i._n 18._o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n interpreter_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o hang_a himself_o but_o indeed_o all_o will_v not_o do_v i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n hang_v himself_o but_o not_o to_o exclude_v some_o other_o way_n of_o strangle_v and_o i_o can_v but_o take_v the_o story_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o judas_n have_v throw_v down_o the_o money_n the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v now_o return_v again_o to_o his_o mate_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o catch_v he_o up_o on_o high_a strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o gut_n issue_v out_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o in_o so_o horrid_a a_o exit_fw-la this_o certain_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n now_o mention_v and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o with_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o iscariot_n the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v commit_v be_v above_o all_o example_n and_o the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v beyond_o all_o precedent_n there_o have_v be_v many_o instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v hang_v themselves_o this_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o strangle_a and_o throw_v down_o headlong_o which_o we_o suppose_v horrible_a above_o measure_n and_o singular_a beyond_o example_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o ten_o chapter_n concern_v the_o word_n iscariot_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n how_o much_o this_o place_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n let_v the_o famous_a beza_n instead_o of_o many_o other_o declare_v this_o knot_n have_v hamper_v all_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o that_o the_o testimony_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n and_o not_o from_o jeremy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fail_v of_o memory_n as_o augustine_n suppose_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o as_o also_o eusebius_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o transcriber_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o suppose_v to_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v only_o as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o error_n have_v long_o since_o creep_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o express_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n be_v spurious_a or_o creep_v in_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o matthew_n write_v jeremy_n as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ready_o understand_v and_o receive_v by_o his_o countryman_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o follow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n bab._n bova_n bathrâ—_n fol._n 14._o 2._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
passage_n over_o jordan_n among_o the_o various_a way_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n these_o two_o especial_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n at_o present_a bethbarah_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o judg._n vii_o and_o bethabarah_n or_o a_o place_n of_o passage_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o must_v both_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o jordan_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o boat_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o as_o man_n different_a occasion_n may_v call_v they_o but_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v the_o public_a and_o common_a passage_n that_o lead_v over_o that_o river_n from_o one_o country_n into_o another_o i._o there_o be_v a_o bridge_n over_o jordan_n betwixt_o the_o lake_n of_o samochon_n and_o gennesaret_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o damascus_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n bridge_n of_o which_o our_o countryman_n biddulph_n who_o have_v himself_o travel_v over_o it_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n run_v a_o pleasant_a river_n call_v jordan_n which_o divide_v syria_n from_o galilee_n over_o this_o river_n be_v build_v a_o goodly_a bridge_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n bridge_n upon_o this_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n meet_v with_o his_o brother_n esau._n 2._o because_o here_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v such_o a_o bridge_n i_o do_v not_o much_o question_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o examine_v so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a else_o but_o conjecture_n in_o they_o ii_o jordan_n also_o have_v a_o bridge_n over_o it_o at_o chammoth_n near_o tiberias_n at_o the_o very_a efflux_n of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesaret_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o the_o talmudick_n author_n against_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o table_n which_o place_n tiberias_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n thence_o 8._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o gullel_n tyr._n the_o bell_n sacr._n lib._n xvii_o cap._n 8._o tam_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la quam_fw-la principes_fw-la omnes_fw-la tyberiadem_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la circa_fw-la pontem_fw-la unde_fw-la ex_fw-la mari_fw-fr jordanis_n fluenta_fw-la se_fw-la dividunt_fw-la castrametatur_fw-la i_o e._n as_o well_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o all_o the_o prince_n come_v even_o unto_o tiberias_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n near_o the_o bridge_n where_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n from_o the_o sea_n do_v divide_v themselves_o 21._o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o and_o lib._n xviii_o cap._n 21._o juxta_fw-la tiberiadem_fw-la secus_fw-la pontem_fw-la unde_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la genezar_n jordanis_n fluenta_fw-la se_fw-la dividunt_fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la sva_fw-la castra_fw-la locavit_fw-la i_o e._n with_o his_o army_n he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o tiberias_n by_o the_o bridge_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n do_v divide_v themselves_o read_v this_o and_o view_v the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n in_o the_o table_n and_o correct_v the_o mistake_n iii_o that_o be_v a_o most_o know_v and_o frequent_a passage_n from_o jericho_n which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v by_o boat_n than_o bridge_n see_v the_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n ii_o 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o scythopolitan_a country_n there_o be_v a_o four_o and_o that_o the_o great_a passage_n betwixt_o chammoth_n and_o jericho_n but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o either_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v 1_o king_n iu_o 12._o and_o all_o bethshean_a which_o be_v by_o zartanah_n beneath_o jesreel_n and_o again_o 1_o king_n vii_o 46._o in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n do_v the_o king_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o clay_n ground_n between_o succoth_n and_o zarthan_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o bethshean_a i._o bethshean_n or_o scythopolis_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n judg._n i._n 27._o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v manasses_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a which_o be_v scythopolis_n so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o samaria_n though_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o decapolitan_a city_n and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o samaria_n towards_o galilee_n 4._o galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o bound_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o south_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaria_n and_o scythopolis_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n jordan_n iii_o the_o city_n be_v half_o a_o league_n distance_n from_o jordan_n say_v borchard_n and_o yet_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o jordan_n that_o of_o aethicus_n in_o his_o cosmography_n be_v well_o know_v fluvius_n jordanis_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o river_n jordan_n have_v its_o head_n in_o mount_n libanus_n run_v about_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n from_o whence_o go_v out_o have_v its_o current_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o scythopolis_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o dead_a sea_n jordan_n divide_v scythopolis_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v at_o some_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o river_n but_o the_o country_n itself_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v on_o this_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_n and_o have_v considerable_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o manasses_n but_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o even_o to_o perea_n sect_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n the_o scythopolitan_a passage_n there_o of_o this_o great_a plain_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o manasseh_n from_o jordan_n towards_o the_o west_n a_o very_a long_a way_n josephus_n frequent_o speak_v describe_v the_o situation_n and_o portion_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o antiqu._n lâ—â—_n v._n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n extend_v itself_o in_o length_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o gadarah_n gazarah_n or_o gezer_n josh._n xvi_o 3._o and_o chap._n xxi_o 21._o in_o breadth_n from_o bethel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o great_a plain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o city_n dor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o latitude_n from_o ephraim_n it_o reach_v to_o bethshean_a which_o be_v now_o call_v scythopolis_n so_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a plain_n to_o those_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o galilee_n begin_v from_o bethshean_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o latitude_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n hence_o that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o same_o josephus_n 1â—_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqh_o lib._n xii_o cap._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n come_v into_o the_o great_a plain_n before_o which_o the_o city_n bethsan_n lie_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o maccab._n v._n 52._o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o great_a plain_n before_o bethshean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n chap._n i._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n of_o esdrelom_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o great_a valley_n of_o jezrael_n so_o jezrael_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 1_o king_n iu_o 12._o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n and_o his_o army_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o this_o passage_n concern_v that_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o this_o great_a plain_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o very_o far_o from_o bethshean_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a and_o common_a passage_n over_o jordan_n be_v hereabout_o by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scythopolitan_o go_v over_o from_o their_o country_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n to_o that_o beyond_o but_o those_o also_o of_o samaria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o low_a galilee_n pass_v over_o here_o to_o perea_n here_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o jacob_n bridge_n where_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n when_o he_o go_v
curse_n deut._n xi_o 29._o &_o xxvii_o 12_o 13._o josh._n viii_o 33._o but_o mark_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o in_o their_o text_n deut._n xxvii_o 4._o instead_o of_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o mount_n ebal_n they_o have_v put_v you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o mount_n gerizim_n compare_v with_o this_o falsification_n of_o they_o that_o in_o sotah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v i_o have_v â—_o fol._n 33._o â—_o say_v to_o you_o o_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n for_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n deut._n xi_o 30._o they_o add_v sichem_n of_o their_o own_a we_o ourselves_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o blame_v the_o samaritan_n for_o falsify_v their_o text_n in_o so_o little_a a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o injure_v namely_o in_o add_v shechem_n why_o do_v he_o not_o object_n to_o they_o that_o great_a fault_n of_o suborn_v gerizim_n for_o mount_n ebal_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o very_a thing_n give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o bold_a and_o wicked_a interpolation_n of_o the_o word_n gerizim_n for_o ebal_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o samaritan_n text_n since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o rabbin_z write_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consider_v sect_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v write_v sychar_n and_o not_o sychem_n if_o sychem_n and_o sychar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n be_v the_o same_o i._o this_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o common_a dialect_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o change_v the_o letter_n so_o reuben_n in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v rubil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rubelus_fw-la in_o josephus_n by_o what_o etymology_n let_v he_o tell_v and_o explain_v it_o if_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o leah_n bring_v forth_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o reuben_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male-child_n and_o obtain_v favour_n from_o her_o husband_n by_o it_o she_o call_v his_o name_n rubel_n because_o it_o happen_v to_o she_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o name_n signify_v perhaps_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o such_o variation_n of_o letter_n in_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n r_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a take_v these_o few_o instance_n nabuchadnezzar_a be_v elsewhere_o nebuchad-rezzar_a belial_n be_v beliar_a shepham_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sephamar_n numb_a xxxiv_o 11._o so_o sychem_n sychar_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o letter_n r_n and_o m_o have_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o so_o dammesek_n and_o darmesek_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n be_v the_o samatians_n in_o dionysius_n afer_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o opprobrium_fw-la may_v vulgar_o call_v sychem_n sychar_n either_o that_o they_o may_v stigmatize_v the_o samaritan_n as_o drunkard_n isa._n xxviii_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v various_o write_v and_o pronounce_v may_v give_v they_o some_o or_o other_o disgraceful_a mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prevaricate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mercenary_a or_o hireling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n so_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sochere_n i._n e._n sepulcher_n he_o quote_v a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o 1._o soâ—â—b_n fol._n 67._o 1._o cite_v nor_o be_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o the_o interpretation_n but_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sychem_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sychar_n because_o there_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v and_o under_o that_o notion_n the_o samaritan_n may_v glory_v in_o that_o name_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z socar_n in_o the_o talmud_n may_v we_o not_o venture_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o of_o sychar_n we_o meet_v with_o both_o the_o 2._o bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o place_n and_o name_n in_o bava_n kama_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o well_o of_o sychar_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v it_o gloss_n the_o sheaf_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fetch_v from_o place_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o afar_o off_o take_v if_o you_o will_v the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o rabbin_n that_o when_o the_o hasmonean_a family_n mutual_o besiege_v one_o another_o aristobulus_n without_o and_o hyrcanus_n within_o every_o day_n they_o that_o be_v besiege_v within_o let_v down_o their_o money_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o little_a box_n which_o those_o that_o be_v without_o receive_v and_o send_v they_o back_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o they_o skilled_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o within_o perform_v their_o worship_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o upon_o this_o the_o next_o day_n they_o let_v down_o their_o money_n and_o the_o besieger_n send_v they_o back_o a_o hog_n when_o the_o hog_n have_v get_v half_o up_o the_o wall_n fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shake_v four_o hundred_o league_n round_o about_o from_o that_o time_n they_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v swine_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o that_o time_n the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v fetch_v from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n from_o the_o valley_n ein_fw-mi sychar_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v with_o another_o annex_v in_o menachoth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v about_o 2._o menach_n fol._n 64._o 2._o that_o the_o sheaf_n shall_v be_v bring_v no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v it_o they_o make_v enquiry_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stretch_v forth_o one_o hand_n towards_o a_o roof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o hand_n towards_o a_o cottage_n mordecai_n say_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o be_v call_v gaggoth_n zeriphin_n or_o zeriphin_n gaggoth_n they_o send_v and_o find_v there_o be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v the_o two_o loaf_n but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v they_o they_o make_v enquiry_n again_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n the_o same_o dumb_a man_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o put_v one_o hand_n to_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o hand_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door-post_n where_o they_o put_v in_o the_o bolt_n quoth_v mordecai_n to_o they_o be_v there_o such_o a_o place_n as_o ein_fw-mi sychar_n or_o sychar_n ein_fw-mi they_o inquire_v and_o find_v there_o be_v but_o what_o have_v mordecai_n to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hasmonean_n one_o of_o the_o glossator_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o whoever_o be_v skilled_a either_o in_o sign_n or_o language_n have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o from_o mordecai_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahashuerus_n be_v so_o skilled_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o name_n and_o place_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n with_o our_o well_n of_o sychar_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o thing_n menachoth_o as_o before_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o sheaf_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o neighbour_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o
instance_n those_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v rabboth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o exposition_n viz._n mystical_a and_o allegorical_a chap._n vi_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o 6._o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o pesachin_n fol._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n they_o inquire_v and_o discourse_v about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n 1._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n hiero_n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v half_a that_o be_v half_a of_o those_o thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n wherein_o they_o discourse_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n and_o so_o onward_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o this_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n hence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o from_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o repair_v the_o way_n the_o street_n the_o bridge_n the_o pool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispatch_v all_o other_o public_a business_n they_o paint_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o proceed_v about_o matter_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n shekal_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a they_o judge_v all_o pecuniary_a fault_n those_o also_o that_o be_v capital_a and_o those_o for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v scourge_v they_o redeem_v devote_v thing_n they_o make_v the_o suspect_a wife_n drink_v they_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n they_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n they_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o remove_v the_o cover_v from_o the_o well_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v the_o gloss_n be_v and_o some_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o that_o affair_n go_v abroad_o to_o see_v if_o the_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o corn_n and_o the_o vineyard_n plant_v with_o heterogeneous_a tree_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o barley_n loaf_n compare_v 2_o king_n iu_o 42._o and_o see_v chetub_n e_o where_o the_o master_n enhance_v the_o number_n 9_o â—_o fol._n 105._o 2._o 1_o 6._o 9_o of_o man_n feed_v by_o elisha_n to_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o hundred_o man_n have_v their_o single_a loaf_n set_v before_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v twenty_o loaf_n and_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n behold_v one_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o green_a ear_n behold_v two_o and_o twenty_o these_o be_v all_o single_o set_v each_o of_o they_o before_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o so_o behold_v there_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_v the_o people_n one_o single_a loaf_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o rule_n that_o when_o they_o eat_v together_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o remnant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peah_o and_o it_o be_v remark_v upon_o r._n joshua_n that_o upon_o a_o journey_n have_v something_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o a_o hospitable_a widow_n he_o eat_v all_o up_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o she_o that_o minister_v 2._o minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v echah_n rabbat_v thy_o fol._n 62._o 2._o where_o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a portion_n in_o the_o dish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o be_v call_v the_o servitor_n part_n although_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v affirm_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v in_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o custom_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o minister_v it_o be_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v go_v afoot_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n mark_v vi_o 33._o by_o the_o bridge_n of_o chammath_n near_o tiberias_n but_o they_o sail_v back_o in_o ship_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v reach_v time_n enough_o at_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v the_o jew_n speak_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n 18._o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n r._n bibai_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n reuben_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v truth_n r._n bon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o king_n eternal_a rosh_n lachish_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o q._n d._n i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o first_o i_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o one_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o intermingle_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o with_o the_o last_o 2._o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 64._o 1._o &_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n weep_v pray_v and_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o little_a scroll_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n r._n chaninah_n say_v hence_o learn_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n fourteen_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o father_n by_o his_o seal_n and_o diploma_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v as_o the_o great_a ruler_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o the_o rule_n about_o workman_n or_o labourer_n 1._o labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 83._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o labour_v if_o he_o work_v in_o the_o vintage_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o grape_n if_o in_o gather_v the_o figtree_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o fig_n if_o in_o the_o harvest_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o workman_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o work_v a_o melon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o date_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o passage_n with_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v labour_n say_v he_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o what_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o may_v entitle_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o he_o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n i._o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o worthy_a the_o messiah_n in_o general_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v towards_o those_o dainty_n which_o that_o nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o they_o expect_v manna_n you_o seek_v
hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v 2._o turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v joma_n fol._n 39_o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n declaim_v upon_o it_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o terrify_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o end_n will_v be_v destruction_n for_o so_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v plain_o enough_o speak_v out_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o but_o particular_o that_o be_v remarkable_a ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o every_o one_o into_o their_o neighbour_n hand_n how_o manifest_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o those_o intestine_a broil_n and_o discord_n those_o horrid_a sedition_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n i._n e._n of_o cesar_n concern_v who_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o once_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n ii_o he_o describe_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o triumvirate_n ver_fw-la 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o interpretation_n though_o it_o can_v but_o sound_v very_o unplease_o in_o jewish_a ear_n yet_o be_v it_o what_o seem_v abundant_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o context_n and_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o prophecy_n another_o way_n the_o gemarist_n understand_v the_o three_o shepherd_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n yaaâ—ith_o fol._n 9_o 1._o jarchi_n will_v have_v it_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o his_o brethren_n kimchi_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n and_o zedekiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n joshua_n the_o person_n anoint_v to_o the_o war_n and_o the_o sagan_n or_o perhaps_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o corrupt_v the_o flock_n and_o who_o when_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o will_v do_v the_o like_a again_o and_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v but_o the_o principal_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o sect_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n object_n but_o how_o can_v these_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o these_o sect_n live_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v that_o pharisaim_v have_v its_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n answ._n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n ii_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o age_n or_o one_o under_o age_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa._n lxv_o 20._o whereas_o we_o find_v enough_o of_o war_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o that_o infancy_n or_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n abound_v still_o but_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o prophecy_n namely_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o his_o side_n that_o peace_n may_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o infancy_n in_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v this_o great_a shepherd_n bring_v in_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o beat_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o sect_n that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o heresy_n and_o vanity_n iii_o this_o great_a shepherd_n break_v that_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o take_v my_o staff_n which_o be_v call_v beauty_n and_o i_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n with_o all_o the_o people_n i._n e._n with_o all_o israel_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n too_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la the_o affinity_n and_o kin_n which_o be_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v dissolve_v which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o those_o to_o take_v serious_a notice_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o expect_v a_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v they_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a nor_o know_v any_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n peculiar_o make_v with_o that_o people_n that_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v when_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o flock_n out_o of_o that_o people_n for_o iv_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o come_v find_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o flock_n gather_v in_o that_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xi_o 5._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o he_o take_v care_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v zachary_n himself_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flock_n of_o slaughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_o by_o the_o way_n whoever_o compare_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o poor_a be_v by_o those_o interpreter_n jumble_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o word_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n know_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o canaanite_n shall_v know_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n so_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o or_o for_o you_o o_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o after_o that_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o read_v nun_n finale_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o final_a i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o these_o interpreter_n may_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disperse_a captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o heed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o gnomon_n to_o that_o chapter_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v interpret_v best_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o discourse_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o their_o not_o be_v universal_o reject_v which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v they_o away_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o reject_v god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o be_o not_o cast_v away_o this_o argument_n he_o pursue_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n the_o age_n wherein_o elijah_n live_v when_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o few_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v and_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n or_o cow_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o worst_a state_n of_o affair_n say_v god_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n the_o common_a and_o universal_a error_n of_o that_o nation_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n of_o the_o sidonian_n even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o scribe_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o avodah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n who_o teach_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n any_o learned_a many_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o any_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disputer_n or_o propounder_n of_o question_n he_o that_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n more_o profound_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o its_o wisdom_n know_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n but_o that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v wisdom_n about_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o natural_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n about_o god_n that_o be_v divinity_n but_o the_o world_n in_o its_o divinity_n can_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o fourfold_a wisdom_n i._o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n chap._n i._n 22._o which_o be_v common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o undervalue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o join_v these_o two_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v hog_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o teach_v his_o son_n grecian_a wisdom_n 2._o wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n bava_n kâ—ma_n fol._n 82._o 2._o ii_o jewish_a wisdom_n that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o crucify_v christ_n vers_fw-la 8._o iii_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 7._o iv_o the_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o rest_n where_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o high_a wisdom_n which_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a yea_o the_o sound_a wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n before_o go_v be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o evangelic_n wisdom_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n r._n 1._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o chaia_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n jochanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o schabb._n f._n 63._o 1_o upon_o another_o occasion_n where_o the_o gloss_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rabbin_z distinguish_v between_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o other_o but_o they_o be_v very_o common_o confound_v and_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n yea_o upon_o what_o necessity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o distinction_n namely_o that_o he_o suppose_v something_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o god_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n never_o see_v but_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n rabbin_z learn_v from_o paul_n that_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o prophet_n ever_o attain_v to_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o give_v suck_v hence_o that_o say_n be_v very_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n chetub_n fol._n 50._o 1._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabh_n samuel_n bar_n shillah_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v he_o food_n as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o ox._n the_o gloss_n be_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o law_n as_o you_o feed_v a_o ox_n which_o you_o fatten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n to_o his_o twelve_o year_n the_o gloss_n there_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o learn_v let_v he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n i._o he_o suppose_v these_o bvilder_n although_o they_o build_v not_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o that_o work_n with_o no_o ill_a mind_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v ii_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o thing_n gold_n silver_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o propound_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o while_o some_o produce_v gold_n silver_n wood_n precious_a pure_a sound_a doctrine_n other_o bring_v hay_o stubble_n doctrine_n that_o be_v vile_a trifle_a and_o of_o no_o value_n or_o solidity_n the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_a grain_n of_o judaisme_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o profess_o oppose_a the_o gospel_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n call_v these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n may_v escape_v because_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n have_v broach_v falsehood_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n two_o thing_n shall_v discover_v every_o man_n work_n the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n both_o which_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v amiss_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v fire_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o the_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v short_o come_v and_o by_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o divine_a indignation_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o build_v judaisme_n upon_o the_o gospel_n foundation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v he_o foretell_v
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ—_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
text_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n iii_o iii_o shall_v be_v loose_v upon_o which_o passage_n and_o providence_n we_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o muse_v a_o little_a to_o see_v barrabas_n the_o villain_n and_o murderer_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n again_o can_v you_o but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o horrid_a villain_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v fast_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o lay_v fast_o that_o satan_n do_v break_v prison_n and_o loose_v himself_o from_o his_o band_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o remember_v that_o christ_n lay_v he_o up_o and_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o watchful_a to_o let_v such_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o prison_n hint_n that_o he_o get_v not_o loose_v himself_o but_o be_v loose_v by_o he_o that_o have_v tie_v he_o up_o and_o this_o in_o some_o reflection_n may_v speak_v comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o god_n restrain_v or_o enlarge_n bind_v or_o lose_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o reserve_v he_o in_o chain_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v he_o and_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o rage_n he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o furious_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n for_o this_o one_o of_o comfort_n first_o that_o christ_n shall_v let_v he_o loose_v when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n have_v he_o break_v loose_v it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v he_o it_o be_v something_o the_o more_o bitter_a to_o think_v of_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o let_v i_o relate_v this_o story_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o strangeness_n when_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o very_a much_o sadness_n and_o affliction_n under_o so_o wretched_a a_o ruler_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n make_v bold_a to_o question_n god_n why_o he_o have_v set_v so_o wicked_a a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o phocas_n indeed_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o ruler_n as_o can_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o if_o any_o one_o in_o like_a zeal_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o let_v satan_n loose_v when_o thou_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a will_v only_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v he_o may_v very_o well_o receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o just_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a woeful_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o go_v and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n and_o error_n but_o the_o nation_n have_v deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o great_a deluder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n god_n have_v chain_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v the_o world_n grow_v wanton_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o toy_v with_o it_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v improve_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v slight_v the_o truth_n embrace_v error_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o folly_n therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o esa._n lxvi_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o because_o decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o they_o satan_n and_o let_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v and_o delusion_n because_o this_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wanton_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o too_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n if_o man_n care_v not_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n when_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v one_o sad_a business_n that_o satan_n be_v thus_o let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v but_o behold_v a_o second_o we_o come_v after_o it_o viz._n second_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o loose_v you_o never_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v before_o and_o be_v bind_v but_o loose_v here_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v loose_v ever_o read_v the_o chapter_n henceforward_o and_o you_o find_v no_o end_n of_o his_o deceive_a till_o you_o find_v a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o his_o army_n be_v muster_v and_o march_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o news_n vers_fw-la 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ask_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v satan_n be_v thus_o loose_a and_o deceive_v how_o long_o shall_v his_o army_n battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n the_o apocalyptick_a here_o tell_v you_o till_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o till_o satan_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a their_o consider_v which_o look_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o such_o golden_a and_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o satan_n loose_v you_o see_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n iv_o iv_o a_o right_a jail-bird_n indeed_o a_o thief_n that_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n of_o theive_v again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o the_o gallow_n end_v he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o he_o and_o amendment_n upon_o he_o but_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o he_o will_v come_v out_o a_o fool_n still_o satan_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v be_v satan_n still_o who_o what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o five_o among_o the_o deceive_v by_o he_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o v._o v._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o be_v various_o and_o by_o some_o wild_o guess_v i_o may_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n from_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v gog_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v terrible_a thing_n about_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o that_o some_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o turk_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o both_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o thing_n more_o immaterial_a our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v to_o that_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o gog_n there_o mention_v but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o quality_n with_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n chap._n xi_o 8._o because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o that_o ezekiel_n by_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_a or_o greek-syrian_a more_o especial_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v copious_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â—0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v
when_o the_o strain_n of_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n run_v general_o another_o way_n after_o the_o first_o foreign_a reformer_n before_o thing_n be_v so_o calm_o impartial_o and_o perhaps_o judicious_o examine_v he_o live_v and_o public_o appear_v principal_o when_o faction_n grow_v high_a and_o be_v in_o great_a ferment_n when_o the_o populacy_n the_o worst_a of_o master_n all_o be_v do_v the_o most_o ignorant_a selfish_a and_o ungenerous_a be_v court_v when_o public_a accusation_n be_v the_o fashion_n and_o all_o thing_n find_v fault_n with_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o affair_n be_v carry_v with_o clamour_n confidence_n and_o violence_n with_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n back_v with_o a_o present_a success_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v general_o more_o concern_v about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judea_n many_o century_n since_o than_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n by_o the_o intrigue_n and_o design_n of_o enthusiastical_a or_o hypocritical_a politician_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o such_o be_v bear_v away_o to_o some_o compliance_n in_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religious_a and_o civil_a matter_n which_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o upon_o more_o sedate_n and_o serious_a reflection_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o yet_o it_o seem_v his_o innocency_n from_o any_o self-interest_n or_o design_n together_o with_o his_o learning_n secure_v he_o from_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o demagogue_n the_o people_n oracle_n every_o one_o of_o which_o affect_v to_o distinguish_v and_o signalise_v himself_o by_o some_o peculiar_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o religion_n than_o mountebank_n to_o compose_v dispensatories_n or_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o college_n of_o physician_n for_o one_o little_a proof_n of_o which_o when_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v general_o lay_v aside_o he_o do_v in_o the_o university_n church_n as_o i_o remember_v both_o produce_v and_o discourse_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o obligation_n to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o public_a and_o according_o to_o testify_v his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n and_o zeal_n recite_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o university_n in_o his_o course_n which_o he_o seldom_o omit_v be_v to_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a dispose_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o begin_v careful_o to_o examine_v thing_n when_o heat_n be_v over_o very_o acceptable_a for_o he_o always_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o new_a and_o considerable_a notion_n either_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v usual_o follow_v with_o some_o application_n deliver_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a and_o grave_a piety_n he_o be_v for_o his_o temper_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o better_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o of_o his_o preface_n of_o as_o great_a modesty_n as_o learning_n humble_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n perhaps_o to_o a_o excess_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o amiable_a virtue_n a_o thing_n rare_a seem_v to_o have_v betray_v he_o to_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o value_n and_o too_o long_a commendation_n and_o eulogium_n of_o other_o as_o he_o be_v most_o oblige_a and_o kind_a himself_o to_o other_o so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v in_o some_o case_n so_o liberal_a in_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o favour_n he_o receive_v than_o to_o the_o right_n or_o other_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v most_o assiduous_a and_o laborious_a in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o peradventure_o somewhat_o too_o much_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o station_n of_o some_o action_n and_o government_n his_o learning_n be_v best_a know_v from_o his_o work_n it_o lay_v principal_o in_o history_n chronology_n systematical_a divinity_n the_o oriental_a tongue_n but_o above_o all_o in_o rabbinical_a and_o talmudical_a author_n in_o these_o last_o doubtless_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o take_v a_o vast_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o conversant_a and_o be_v the_o most_o skilled_a in_o the_o two_o talmud_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o jewish_a learning_n be_v their_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o herculean_a and_o incomparable_a work_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot-bible_n though_o now_o too_o low_o prize_v that_o he_o be_v often_o consult_v and_o do_v as_o free_o communicate_v his_o observation_n and_o collection_n in_o the_o apparatus_fw-la to_o it_o be_v print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o chorographical_a table_n or_o map_n of_o the_o holy-land_n make_v by_o adrichomius_n trinius_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o discover_v and_o correct_v a_o great_a number_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o than_o once_o cite_v in_o the_o prolegomena_n all_o which_o be_v but_o very_o little_a in_o compare_n with_o what_o he_o have_v since_o do_v in_o his_o chorographical_a disquisition_n before_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la on_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n but_o of_o this_o other_o perhaps_o ere_o long_o will_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o design_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o take_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a critic_n now_o so_o much_o in_o vogue_n with_o we_o father_n simon_n who_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o give_v very_o just_a commendation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o performance_n so_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n therein_o and_o to_o make_v many_o other_o observation_n and_o reflection_n concern_v other_o matter_n with_o reason_n little_a enough_o as_o for_o example_n perhaps_o because_o he_o see_v the_o compiler_n of_o those_o many_o great_a volume_n so_o good_a husband_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o note_v only_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o vatican_n copy_n he_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v give_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n than_o between_o the_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o that_o without_o any_o point_n as_o also_o the_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n version_n so_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n beside_o other_o for_o the_o print_v they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v entire_o and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o and_o follow_v some_o such_o advice_n as_o that_o of_o this_o author_n but_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o another_o place_n want_v either_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n where_o when_o he_o have_v show_v as_o he_o think_v the_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o infer_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o little_a pain_n they_o have_v take_v in_o find_v out_o their_o difficulty_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o intricate_a but_o what_o protestant_a say_v so_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o easy_a a_o truth_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o think_v both_o they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o not_o necessary_n
too_o though_o of_o great_a use_n be_v there_o plain_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o have_v ever_o ready_a to_o object_v against_o protestant_n and_o for_o his_o explication_n of_o authentic_a viz._n a_o faithful_a copy_n which_o 14._o hist._n crit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o one_o can_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o as_o himself_o honest_o acknowledge_v but_o much_o more_o applicable_a to_o all_o the_o modern_a latin_a and_o vernacular_a translation_n than_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o come_v for_o the_o present_a hebrew_n copy_n itself_o though_o it_o may_v have_v its_o defect_n yet_o without_o doubt_n come_v infinite_o near_a the_o true_a first_o original_a as_o himself_o confess_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a must_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a copy_n and_o consequent_o more_o authentic_a and_o then_o all_o the_o modern_a both_o latin_a and_o vernacular_a translation_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n not_o every_o where_o true_o render_v the_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a hebrew_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o every_o one_o know_v they_o must_v be_v more_o faithful_a copy_n and_o consequent_o more_o authentic_a too_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o ingenious_a parisian_a divine_a who_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o notion_n for_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 57_o defence_n of_o the_o crit._n hist._n p._n 57_o be_v only_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v so_o and_o those_o of_o father_n simon_n a_o unreasonable_a suspicion_n of_o all_o other_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 14._o hist._n crit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o and_o the_o long_a use_n of_o it_o for_o some_o century_n in_o a_o corrupt_a ignorant_a church_n it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o council_n by_o this_o critic_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o be_v too_o learned_a not_o to_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o intend_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o present_a hebrew_n or_o to_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o it_o but_o either_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o a_o most_o important_a affair_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o settle_v viz._n the_o best_a version_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o san._n pagn_n from_o the_o hebrew_n encourage_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o publicis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la eam_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la rejicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la can_v infer_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v either_o quite_o to_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n and_o consequent_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o else_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a differ_v from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o this_o methinks_v be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o the_o indefensibleness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a critic_n follow_v the_o present_a mode_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o tenable_a explication_n of_o their_o receive_a dogm_n which_o for_o my_o part_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o only_o plausible_a but_o true_a shall_v have_v not_o only_o my_o permission_n but_o commendation_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n or_o though_o true_a aught_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o i_o do_v not_o always_o believe_v the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v such_o effect_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n among_o a_o people_n more_o ingenious_a free_a and_o generous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a somewhat_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n though_o too_o ancient_a and_o too_o much_o authorize_v this_o writer_n indeed_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v much_o consider_v the_o task_n he_o undertake_v but_o all_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o perhaps_o true_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o common_o know_v and_o many_o observation_n concern_v the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o more_o early_o reform_a critic_n and_o commentator_n altogether_o ignorant_a or_o indifferent_o skill_v in_o oriental_a learning_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o more_o modern_a system_n not_o then_o to_o be_v question_v without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n or_o heresy_n many_o also_o be_v his_o remark_n which_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n now_o first_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o reserve_v they_o to_o long_a consideration_n and_o in_o general_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o that_o learned_a genius_n that_o free_a judicious_a and_o serious_a spirit_n in_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o show_v itself_o among_o the_o french_a have_v be_v much_o early_o and_o more_o propagate_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o oppress_v or_o discourage_v by_o confidence_n superstition_n and_o interest_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o roman_a catholic_n till_o late_o in_o france_n under_o too_o much_o restraint_n and_o the_o reform_a general_o under_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o both_o under_o too_o much_o prejudice_n to_o make_v any_o considerable_a discovery_n or_o improvement_n in_o science_n religion_n and_o learning_n in_o fine_a as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ingenious_a and_o new_a critic_n many_o unusual_a and_o useful_a remark_n so_o he_o will_v give_v occasion_n for_o and_o have_v need_n of_o many_o animadversion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o considerable_a than_o what_o be_v here_o collect_v in_o english_a the_o various_a piece_n be_v now_o with_o we_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o print_v altogether_o also_o in_o one_o volume_n among_o these_o be_v his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o this_o preface_n be_v first_o write_v and_o go_v off_o from_o the_o press_n but_o since_o i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o manager_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n for_o some_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o have_v defer_v the_o perfect_a and_o publish_v of_o it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o sheet_n and_o give_v i_o opportunity_n of_o add_v other_o i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o preface_n mention_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o that_o so_o much_o criticize_v and_o seem_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n when_o they_o please_v use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o curiosity_n and_o concernment_n in_o their_o religious_a affair_n and_o assembly_n as_o perhaps_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v in_o the_o filthy_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v by_o their_o own_o contrivance_n suggestion_n and_o encouragement_n this_o opinion_n in_o itself_o not_o improbable_a to_o reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o unexpected_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n so_o well_o verse_v in_o these_o writing_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o page_n 303._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n he_o shall_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n make_v a_o bate_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n to_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o men._n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o now_o upon_o perusal_n i_o
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o